or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
constitute_v these_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n in_o our_o day_n to_o assume_v that_o office_n for_o christ_n now_o and_o afterward_o more_o plain_o appoint_v they_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n and_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o as_o these_o people_n have_v constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o have_v in_o that_o notion_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o and_o take_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o church_n long_o ago_o constitute_v we_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o nurserye_n of_o faction_n and_o prusumptuous_a boaster_n that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o hope_v any_o indifferent_a or_o unprejudiced_a reader_n will_v not_o long_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n call_v they_o what_o they_o please_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o where_o they_o teach_v they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v minister_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o that_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o ordain_v other_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n i_o leave_v the_o in_o crete_n the_o same_o place_n now_o call_v candy_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v tit._n 1.5_o the_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o priest_n he_o must_v ordain_v priest_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n v_o 7._o titus_n be_v therefore_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v trajan_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v thus_o holy_a polycarpus_n saint_n john_n disciple_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ignatius_n that_o have_v his_o name_n give_v ab_fw-la igne_fw-la charitatis_fw-la he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o peter_n for_o peter_n rule_v that_o church_n 7._o year_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n christ._n 71._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o other_o name_n they_o will_v only_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a word_n from_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a call_n into_o holy_a order_n among_o the_o ancient_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n ordain_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o he_o show_v it_o from_o abbot_n whitgift_n and_o so_o upward_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o record_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v know_v until_o you_o come_v to_o augustin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o ask_v who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o that_o office_n he_o name_v you_o gregory_z a_o holy_a catholic_n bishop_n rome_n not_o yet_o be_v antichrist_n servus_n serverum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o call_v himself_o he_o again_o be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n he_o by_o benedictus_n he_o by_o john_n he_o by_o pelagius_n the_o first_o he_o by_o vigilius_n he_o by_o sylverius_n he_o by_o argapetus_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 535._o and_o so_o upward_o for_o 400._o year_n or_o more_o until_o you_o come_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a an._n chr._n 121._o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o evaristus_n he_o by_o anacletus_fw-la he_o by_o clemens_n he_o by_o cletus_n he_o by_o linus_n and_o he_o by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o hâ—d_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o come_v an._n 67_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n reign_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o until_o elutherius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o est_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la româ—norum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perjit_fw-la morte_fw-la violenta_fw-la by_o this_o bishop_n lucius_n who_o reign_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 180._o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v this_o succession_n down_o again_o from_o peter_n to_o linus_n from_o he_o to_o cletus_n from_o he_o to_o clemens_n and_o so_o down_o for_o 400_o year_n to_o gregory_n who_o send_v augustin_n into_o england_n set_v up_o his_o bishop_n seat_n first_o at_o dover_n then_o remove_v it_o as_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v unto_o london_n whence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n where_o his_o continue_a succession_n remain_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o plant_v teacher_n in_o winchester_n york_z carlisle_z and_o from_o these_o again_o as_o from_o fountain_n come_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o water_v other_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v it_o deliver_v 1556._o until_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o unquestionable_a authority_n now_o let_v we_o ask_v one_o of_o these_o mechanic_n by_o who_o be_v you_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o you_o say_v from_o christ_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o he_o ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n if_o from_o his_o disciple_n show_v or_o produce_v your_o warrant_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o hand_n give_v to_o other_o that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n sit_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o peter_n next_o to_o he_o ignatius_n and_o to_o theophilus_n and_o downward_o if_o we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o place_n titus_n be_v set_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o ask_v one_o by_o who_o be_v you_o appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o a_o one_o he_o by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fall_v on_o titus_n himself_o and_o timothy_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o charge_n in_o the_o epistle_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o which_o commitment_n be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n for_o translate_n the_o power_n viz._n the_o authoritative_a of_o teach_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v discover_v which_o commitment_n timothy_n must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n that_o tim._n so_o ordain_v the_o low_a authoritative_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v grave_a 1_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o office_n of_o deacon-ship_n if_o they_o use_v well_o they_o may_v be_v through_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n receive_v a_o high_a office_n call_v a_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim_n 3.13_o which_o may_v true_o bear_v this_o construction_n that_o good_a degree_n though_o a_o low_a one_o shall_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o esteem_v so_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o that_o office_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a both_o in_o gospel_n and_o church-history_n a_o deaconship_n be_v only_o a_o probationer_n place_n for_o it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o a_o benegessit_fw-la for_o the_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o authority_n have_v timothy_n to_o
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
3.10_o 2_o external_n that_o be_v in_o body_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o immortality_n death_n be_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o dissolution_n he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v immortal_a and_o man_n in_o immortality_n be_v like_o he_o 2_o in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n god_n give_v man_n half_a his_o empire_n to_o rule_v over_o gen._n 1.28_o the_o furious_a lion_n the_o kingly_a eagle_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n man_n stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o they_o disobey_v not_o he_o gen._n 2.20_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a for_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o make_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o that_o but_o for_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o question_n than_o it_o be_v now_o why_o man_n cover_v not_o their_o face_n that_o be_v a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o clothing_n be_v but_o a_o cumber_v a_o toil_n a_o labour_n a_o trouble_n and_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_o happy_a 2_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n god_n create_v other_o creature_n with_o weapon_n strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o each_o other_o to_o some_o he_o give_v swiftness_n to_o other_o craftiness_n to_o other_o strong_a and_o hard_o hide_v to_o other_o hard_a hoof_n to_o some_o prickel_n to_o some_o sharp_a claw_n to_o other_o sting_n and_o poison_n but_o only_a man_n be_v naked_a expose_v open_a and_o free_a so_o that_o we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o deform_v themselves_o and_o look_v like_a monster_n than_o man_n god_n therefore_o will_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o be_v naked_a to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o sociable_o in_o the_o world_n 3_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v give_v man_n little_a without_o he_o beside_o his_o skin_n yet_o enrich_v the_o world_n for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v himself_o in_o some_o refresh_a labour_n without_o trouble_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o please_a to_o himself_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n god_n create_v he_o naked_a 4_o to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o adam_n perfection_n god_n do_v not_o make_v so_o beautiful_a a_o creature_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o woolen_n silken_a or_o linen_n garment_n he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o beauty_n discover_v as_o eva_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v she_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o her_o daughter_n that_o live_v and_o god_n will_v have_v her_o favour_n see_v what_o need_v clothes_n to_o either_o since_o both_o be_v perfect_o holy_a it_o be_v their_o holiness_n that_o make_v they_o not_o ashamod_a of_o their_o be_v naked_a gen._n 2.25_o quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o consist_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o wash_n shave_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n some_o may_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o err_v a_o believer_n may_v reap_v much_o profit_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o see_v the_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o male_a kind_n that_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n that_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o oblivion_n 2._o by_o they_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n offence_n at_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n willing_a to_o spare_v man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o by_o they_o believer_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o free_v they_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o by_o christ_n the_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o need_v not_o go_v there_o to_o worship_n neither_o need_v he_o kill_v his_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubr_a make_v he_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 4._o by_o that_o law_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o saviour_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o have_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o blood_n typical_o they_o shed_v for_o the_o remmit_n of_o their_o offence_n poor_a soul_n who_o father_n see_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o beast_n &_o yet_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v kill_v through_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o return_v o_o lord_n to_o thou_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n 5._o believer_n by_o that_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o make_v such_o strict_a law_n statue_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o they_o may_v fear_v to_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a under_o so_o dark_a a_o ministration_n what_o now_o if_o it_o be_v death_n to_o break_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n what_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n if_o these_o escape_v not_o that_o break_v the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n thraldom_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 10.2_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o yoke_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o rejoice_v always_o in_o god_n that_o make_v we_o free_a in_o christ_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o see_v if_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n or_o from_o all_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v v_o 29_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o which_o precept_n some_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o man_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n profit_n for_o the_o detect_n of_o which_o error_n we_o shall_v promise_v a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o of_o the_o institution_n when_o god_n have_v preserve_v himself_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n ark_n he_o give_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v for_o meat_n gen._n 9.3_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o raw_a or_o not_o thorough_o boil_v or_o not_o thorough_o blood_v or_o not_o thorough_o dress_v as_o for_o haste_v the_o israelite_n do_v 1_o sam._n 14.32_o 33._o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v levit._fw-la 17.1_o prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o flesh_n v_o 10._o v._n 14._o so_o that_o until_o moses_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n divide_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o express_o forbid_v though_o it_o may_v not_o by_o holy_a man_n be_v eat_v for_o a_o reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v three_o fold_n either_o 1._o physical_a 2._o moral_n or_o 3._o mystical_a 1._o physical_a the_o blood_n of_o beast_n divide_v from_o the_o flesh_n eat_v alone_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n eat_v
if_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v indifferent_a there_o 3._o something_o be_v moral_a necessary_a and_o bind_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n look_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a concernment_n the_o corinthian_n though_o call_v be_v very_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o one_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 6._o now_o say_v the_o canon_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o old_a and_o new_a command_v to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n we_o apostle_n elder_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o otherwise_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o peter_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v oppose_v every_o part_n of_o the_o cenial_a law_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n for_o 1._o fornication_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abstain_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o 2._o that_o of_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o pollution_n with_o idol_n as_o james_n sentence_n be_v act._n 15.20_o than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_a meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v that_o be_v they_o be_v necessary_a now_o in_o respect_n of_o procure_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o again_o remember_v that_o three_o apostle_n oppose_v every_o part_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n james_n find_v out_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a by_o this_o canon_n than_o not_o eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v where_o no_o offence_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n from_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o these_o three_o last_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o dispute_n against_o they_o by_o paul_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o it_o will_v james_n have_v confirm_v 〈…〉_z nay_o will_v not_o paul_n here_o have_v oppose_v he_o to_o his_o 〈…〉_z paul_n ever_o have_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preseâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o further_o oblige_v there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v and_o take_v one_o timotheus_n act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o circumcise_v he_o which_o act_n he_o strong_o oppose_v at_o antioch_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o paul_n change_v his_o judgement_n â—e_v circumcise_v he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n verse_n 4._o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o have_v that_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v literal_o look_v after_o paul_n sin_v gross_o in_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o believer_n than_o any_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n this_o declare_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o eye_n the_o law_n but_o never_o hold_v nor_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a yet_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n convenient_a in_o some_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n remain_v constant_o in_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o stubernness_n still_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v the_o apostle_n then_o and_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v and_o do_v stand_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n paul_n will_v circumcise_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v who_o will_v gal._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v preach_v down_o write_v down_o which_o show_v that_o those_o ceremonial_a decree_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolic_a council_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o a_o stand_n or_o a_o eternal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o go_v christianity_n be_v establish_v peter_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o james_n know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o believe_v and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v a_o few_o of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o ingather_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o they_o still_o remain_v offend_v let_v they_o so_o remain_v and_o for_o all_o their_o offence_n take_v let_v we_o now_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o read_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o see_v the_o jew_n once_o a_o glorious_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n reject_v of_o god_n unchurch_v of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v her_o ceremony_n all_o bury_v hear_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o jew_n weakness_n be_v turn_v to_o stubbernness_n if_o peter_n now_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o offend_v he_o must_v and_o be_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o antioch_n too_o gal._n 2.12_o see_v gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o now_o he_o speak_v out_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o that_o indulgence_n give_v for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o paul_n caution_n to_o the_o collossian_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n what_o ever_o you_o eat_v or_o what_o ever_o you_o drink_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o that_o be_v condemn_v you_o though_o it_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a that_o blood_n may_v be_v eat_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n between_o it_o and_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a they_o be_v alike_o necessary_a they_o alike_o bind_v they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o speak_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v of_o idol_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o question_n the_o corinthian_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o from_o that_o apostle_n in_o regard_n that_o some_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o meat_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o the_o world_n and_o some_o do_v not_o eat_v fear_v it_o may_v be_v something_o the_o apostle_n yield_v that_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o though_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o they_o for_o anything_o be_v in_o it_o for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o that_o law_n be_v not_o oblige_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o
that_o work_n distract_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o close_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n now_o who_o know_v not_o card_v dice_v bowl_a cock_a stageplays_a may-game_n wake_n do_v whole_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o who_o follow_v those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v so_o much_o as_o his_o horse_n 2._o the_o very_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n be_v against_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v meditate_v in_o his_o word_n read_v on_o his_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a be_v the_o sabbath_n design_v now_o these_o sport_n and_o their_o attendant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o so_o do_v appear_v rather_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n then_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n lie_v swear_v covet_v quarrel_v and_o often_o time_n murder_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o snare_n trap_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o some_o of_o these_o sport_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v to_o many_o know_a man_n to_o be_v unlawful_a at_o any_o time_n particular_o that_o brutish_a and_o undelightful_a spectacle_n of_o cockfighting_n for_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n to_o sit_v and_o behold_v more_o usual_o for_o covetousness_n then_o for_o delight_n these_o poor_a creature_n destroy_v one_o another_o through_o that_o enmity_n which_o he_o put_v in_o they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o possible_o the_o young_a gentleman_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n his_o conscience_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o behold_v that_o spectale_a i_o will_v not_o question_v his_o judgement_n but_o do_v it_o that_o day_n make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o 4._o it_o lay_v a_o platform_n and_o foundation_n for_o future_a profaneness_n the_o young_a usual_o be_v the_o person_n subject_a to_o those_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o tender_a year_n may_v rather_o surfeit_v of_o they_o then_o willing_o lie_v they_o down_o in_o age_n these_o pleasure_n may_v leave_v he_o not_o he_o they_o for_o pleasure_n be_v always_o upon_o its_o young_a leg_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v sport_v it_o love_v not_o the_o company_n of_o old_a man_n so_o well_o as_o of_o their_o son_n now_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o profaneness_n plant_v and_o it_o may_v go_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n he_o that_o be_v allow_v or_o can_v allow_v himself_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sport_n in_o may_v in_o time_n take_v half_a the_o day_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o may_v not_o value_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o may_v make_v he_o break_v the_o three_o which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o break_v the_o six_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a progression_n doible_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v grow_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o age_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o sabbath_n they_o often_o quarrel_v with_o this_o first_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o time_n resolve_v then_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o assembly_n then_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n then_o of_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n then_o of_o the_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o of_o our_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n have_v care_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n grow_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n overspread_v not_o our_o family_n 5._o it_o put_v â—_o a_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n and_o cast_v a_o scandal_n upon_o that_o religion_n we_o profess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o religion_n that_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o former_a keep_v friday_n the_o other_o keep_v saturnday_n for_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n who_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o service_n refuse_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n wherein_o even_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v they_o shall_v the_o christian_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o more_o true_a manner_n and_o pretend_v his_o sabbath_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o as_o it_o be_v give_v himself_o to_o those_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n upon_o his_o time_n of_o worship_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o infidel_n to_o deride_v christ_n and_o by_o such_o practice_n to_o abhor_v our_o profession_n and_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n affirm_v since_o in_o his_o own_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v charge_n concern_v they_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o from_o that_o tender_a care_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n creature_n that_o man_n use_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n look_v after_o by_o god_n for_o that_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v their_o life_n be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o he_o hear_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal._n 147.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o ox_n when_o he_o low_v for_o need_n or_o the_o ass_n when_o he_o groan_v underneath_o his_o burden_n 2._o from_o that_o tender_a care_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v towards_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o god_n provide_v food_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o life_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o our_o servant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o cruel_o to_o use_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pitey_v that_o poor_a creature_n that_o only_o in_o groan_n call_v to_o its_o maker_n god_n put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o rest_n for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o may_v in_o violate_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v his_o beast_n to_o do_v so_o to_o which_o this_o precept_n prevent_v and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o beast_n to_o work_v he_o therefore_o that_o labour_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o force_v the_o beast_n and_o work_v himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v force_v against_o its_o will_n and_o against_o the_o law_n man_n must_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n answer_v for_o the_o offence_n yea_o he_o may_v fear_v that_o his_o beast_n though_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o compel_v it_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o to_o send_v therefore_o horse_n and_o cart_n to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a custom_n and_o will_v have_v a_o smart_a recompense_n in_o the_o end_n 4._o from_o that_o type_n the_o sabbath_n bear_v of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n wherein_o bondage_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o every_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o lie_v upon_o â—it_n rm._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n now_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n rest_v on_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n especial_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o a_o triple_a capacity_n first_o as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o son_n and_o or_o his_o daughter_n second_o as_o a_o master_n and_o so_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o man_n servant_n and_o maid-servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n three_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o stranger_n within_o his_o gate_n no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o any_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v one_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o party_n speak_v to_o may_v be_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
and_o be_v thus_o quarterly_o observe_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o witsunday_n be_v the_o first_o ember_n week_n the_o saâ—e_v day_n after_o exaltari_fw-la crucis_fw-la or_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n be_v the_o second_o the_o same_o day_n after_o jodocus_n lucius_n or_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n be_v the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n aftâ—r_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v the_o four_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n post_fw-la cineres_fw-la pâ—nter_v post_fw-la crucem_fw-la poâ—que_fw-la luriam_fw-la mercurii_n veneris_n sabbatho_n je_fw-fr unia_fw-la fient_fw-la the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v ember_n though_o the_o fore_n mention_v day_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v why_o they_o be_v call_v ember_n week_n or_o day_n be_v doubt_v some_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n die_v adays_o as_o if_o those_o day_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o from_o two_o saxon_a word_n viz._n em._n a_o brother_n and_o bertnable_a this_o may_v signify_v something_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o religious_a custom_n in_o use_v haircloath_n and_o ash_n in_o time_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v in_o these_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o first_o day_n after_o lent_n be_v call_v ash_n wedensday_n and_o therefore_o call_v diâ—s_fw-la cinerum_fw-la or_o then_o from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o eat_v nothing_o on_o those_o day_n until_o night_n and_o then_o only_o a_o cake_n bake_v under_o the_o embers_o or_o ash_n which_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la subcineritius_fw-la ember_n or_o ashy_a bread_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la four_o solemn_a fast_a time_n in_o the_o year_n institute_v by_o themselves_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n zacha._n 8._o to_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n viz._n tebeth_n answer_v to_o our_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n nebucadnezer_n first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n thamaz_n answer_v to_o our_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o break_a and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n ab_n answer_v to_o our_o july_n for_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o temple_n burn_v first_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a._n m._n 3360._o and_o afterward_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a general_n a.c._n 69._o the_o four_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o sâ—ptember_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedalia_n see_v jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n those_o four_o ember_n week_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o either_o sow_v grow_v or_o gather_v for_o now_o in_o those_o season_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o these_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n chastise_v their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n and_o prevent_v exorbitancy_n for_o the_o quarter_n to_o come_v prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o worst_a devil_n to_o beg_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n quarterly_a can_v favour_v no_o more_o of_o superstition_n then_o to_o crave_v mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o in_o the_o morne_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n beg_v withal_o to_o have_v grace_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o approach_a quarter_n week_n or_o day_n 4_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v assist_v the_o church_n in_o her_o sacred_a ordination_n the_o sabbath_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o immediate_a sabbath_n follow_v each_o of_o those_o day_n be_v man_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o ordination_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o go_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n zeâ—le_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a of_o bring_v in_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n and_o pious_a practice_n herself_o for_o which_o end_n these_o day_n be_v in_o apeculiar_a manner_n set_v apart_o beside_o those_o four_o solemn_a fast_n observe_v by_o the_o jwe_v they_o have_v other_o fast_n though_o of_o less_o concernment_n as_o the_o 10._o of_o nisan_fw-la abib_fw-la or_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n some_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o tebeth_n or_o dâ—cember_n a_o day_n of_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a._n m._n 3699._o some_o precise_a one_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n and_o their_o fast_n endure_v until_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o christian_a also_o have_v other_o fast_n beside_o those_o grand_a one_o above_o mention_v some_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o beside_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o feast_n wedensdey_n and_o friday_n have_v be_v day_n of_o abstinence_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a fast_n be_v generaly_a upon_o they_o day_n wedensday_n be_v fast_v in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o friday_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a some_o also_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n in_o memorial_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n while_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n pray_v for_o a_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n pass_v man_n mouth_n often_o without_o consideration_n that_o such_o day_n as_o these_o may_v be_v profitable_o keep_v dure_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n nonage_n but_o not_o now_o when_o true_o be_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n look_v after_o and_o try_v this_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v their_o doteage_n these_o day_n therefore_o be_v observe_v will_v advantage_v the_o church_n much_o every_o way_n particular_o in_o these_o respect_n 1_o to_o prevent_v schism_n saction_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n for_o young_a christian_n to_o see_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conformity_n between_o they_o will_v much_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o discontent_a person_n 2_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a there_o be_v real_o religious_a soul_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o continualy_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o now_o such_o time_n as_o these_o fulfil_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a which_o otherwise_o through_o want_n of_o those_o opportunity_n may_v either_o not_o be_v do_v or_o with_o less_o profit_n for_o their_o fake_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a path_n 3_o they_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 9_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v they_o have_v no_o external_a fellowship_n in_o
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
upon_o a_o market_n day_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o fith_n of_o november_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o england_n to_o make_v bonfire_n upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o great_a deliverance_n but_o almost_o every_o where_o yet_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o popish_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a pile_n to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o noble_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o bone_n of_o prince_n and_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n to_o remember_v which_o to_o all_o posterity_n fire_n and_o powder_n be_v then_o in_o a_o harmless_a way_n use_v by_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o death_n traitor_n ought_v to_o die_v a_o rebel_n be_v as_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o ash_n and_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n the_o region_n or_o principality_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o covenant_n against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n 3_o to_o prevent_v darkness_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v man_n in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n they_o will_v have_v light_a to_o rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o long_a day_n may_v be_v too_o short_a for_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o prince_n in_o his_o rejoice_v through_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v he_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o might_n he_o will_v have_v day_n and_o for_o all_o that_o other_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o in_o darkness_n he_o will_v have_v light_a rood_n about_o he_o 4_o to_o express_v that_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n the_o fire_n of_o wood_n burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o flame_n go_v towards_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a affection_n which_o go_v up_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n 5_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o all_o generation_n we_o know_v that_o child_n delight_v to_o look_v in_o the_o fire_n let_v they_o this_o day_n play_v about_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o deliverance_n even_o be_v observe_v of_o child_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v they_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o powder_n treason_n which_o but_o for_o this_o will_v be_v scarce_o know_v of_o they_o 6._o that_o it_o may_v mind_v traitor_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o though_o this_o fire_n burn_v they_o not_o through_o the_o king_n mercy_n yet_o fear_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n through_o god_n justice_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n or_o baptize_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o feast_v in_o pure_o for_o their_o die_a shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v great_a mirth_n an._n c._n 37._o for_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o a._n c._n 36._o the_o church_n keep_v feast_v not_o pure_o for_o that_o but_o 1_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o death_n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gopell_n may_v be_v extinguish_v herod_n ascalonite_n surname_v the_o great_a slay_v the_o infant_n or_o innocent_n of_o bethlelâ—m_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o his_o preservation_n more_o than_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n death_n do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v when_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v when_o james_n have_v his_o brain_n dash_v out_o when_o thaddeus_n be_v slay_v when_o mathias_n be_v stone_v when_o philip_n and_o peter_n be_v crucify_v when_o mathias_n james_n paul_n and_o matthew_n be_v behead_v bartho_n slay_v alive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o not_o do_v the_o church_n make_v great_a mirth_n 2_o for_o that_o confirmation_n the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o their_o death_n those_o man_n put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o this_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o death_n do_v religion_n itself_o receive_v a_o rigorous_a life_n the_o church_n foundation_n be_v with_o blood_n so_o be_v its_o propagation_n this_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o rejoice_v 3_o for_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o devout_a man_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o stephen_n act._n 8.2_o not_o for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o stephen_n to_o be_v stone_v from_o life_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n of_o her_o noneage_n when_o she_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o resist_v that_o power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v daily_o assault_v the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v devout_a man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o consolation_n that_o god_n that_o day_n give_v stephen_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o its_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o constancy_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o forth_o to_o suffer_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n the_o story_n may_v pass_v without_o much_o observance_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n people_n hear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n death_n their_o patience_n in_o they_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o grow_v of_o christianity_n they_o may_v receive_v profit_n and_o advantage_n even_o in_o point_n of_o suffering_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v overflow_v with_o public_a solemnity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o commemorate_v gospel_n saint_n bring_v sometime_o two_o apostle_n in_o together_o persuade_v her_o member_n by_o their_o example_n to_o suitable_a holiness_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n philip_n and_o jacob_n unto_o which_o the_o satanical_a and_o hethenish_a practice_n of_o erect_v maypole_n be_v a_o unsuitable_a profane_a preface_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o from_o the_o lawless_a practice_n of_o they_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n as_o now_o constitute_v give_v strength_n to_o such_o custom_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o state_n own_v it_o by_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o custom_n take_v no_o notice_n some_o other_o original_n will_v then_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o this_o annual_a custom_n than_o law_n for_o no_o statute_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o least_o to_o countenance_v that_o irregularity_n 2_o from_o the_o sinful_a original_n of_o they_o let_v this_o practice_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o may-game_n be_v first_o institute_v steal_v and_o a_o national_a christian_a will_v grant_v the_o question_n without_o much_o dispute_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n viz._n there_o be_v one_o flora_n or_o maia_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o heathen_a gather_v great_a riches_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n her_o heir_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v yearly_o celebrate_v her_o birthday_n the_o senate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o such_o open_a prophannesse_n colour_v the_o business_n by_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o field_n meadow_n flower_n etc._n etc._n and_o except_o she_o be_v please_v and_o appease_v nothing_o that_o year_n will_v prosper_v upon_o this_o her_o feast_n be_v institute_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o god_n ape_n and_o observe_v the_o four_o last_o day_n of_o april_n and_o the_o first_o of_o may_n at_o which_o time_n all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n be_v act_v and_o woman_n appear_v upon_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n naked_a the_o young_a sort_n with_o flower_n garland_n etc._n etc._n and_o dance_a of_o elephant_n
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n both_o be_v equal_o a_o sin_n and_o equal_o reprove_v and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o go_v through_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstantial_a adjunct_n of_o public_a teach_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a which_o we_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n indwell_v which_o be_v to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o great_a concernment_n therein_o contain_v chap._n 12._o of_o confer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o authoritative_a or_o public_a teach_n we_o have_v speak_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o charitative_a or_o private_a teach_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o word_n one_o another_o this_o we_o call_v conference_n and_o have_v two_o part_n teach_v and_o admonish_v touch_v their_o difference_n we_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o learned_a interpreter_n by_o teach_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o do_v or_o not_o believe_v because_o not_o know_v and_o by_o admonish_v they_o understand_v thing_n know_v but_o not_o do_v of_o each_o in_o order_n teach_v one_o another_o i.e._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n redemption_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o slate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v at_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a place_n where_o and_o when_o christian_n meet_v together_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v each_o other_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o press_v this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o undertake_n and_o therefore_o touch_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 3_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o believer_n to_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n gen._n 18.19_o to_o comfort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o and_o that_o the_o age_a shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o their_o communication_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n ephes._n 4.49_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n give_v he_o mat._n 25.19_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n and_o grace_v infuse_v in_o he_o must_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o present_v he_o what_o he_o give_v we_o but_o to_o produce_v what_o we_o have_v gain_v for_o he_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o unprofitable_a wicked_a and_o floathful_a servant_n that_o knowledge_n therefore_o and_o light_v that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v near_o we_o 2._o all_o aught_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o snuff_v what_o through_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n dulness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o what_o through_o satan_n watchfulness_n life_n shortness_n how_o many_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o prevent_v which_o this_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o private_a teach_n will_v be_v a_o sovereign_a help_n and_o remedy_n 3._o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v as_o member_n of_o each_o other_o eph._n 4.25_o as_o the_o hand_n will_v assist_v another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v distemper_v and_o the_o eye_n will_v pitiful_o behold_v a_o member_n that_o be_v out_o of_o case_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o his_o christian_n brother_n and_o give_v he_o to_o his_o power_n help_v according_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o exhirt_n one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 4._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o very_a enemy_n natural_a relief_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o ignorant_a christian_a spiritual_a help_n as_o there_o be_v corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o some_o reduce_v to_o seven_o visito_fw-la poto_fw-la cibo_fw-la redimo_fw-la tego_fw-la colligo_fw-la condo_fw-la so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o number_n thus_o consul_n castiga_fw-la doce_fw-la solare_fw-la remit_v fer_n ora_fw-la as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a refresh_v the_o thirsty_a clothe_v the_o naked_a harbour_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a redeem_v the_o captive_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o forgive_v charitable_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o servent_o it_o be_v but_o half_a good_a neighbourhood_n to_o regard_v the_o outward_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o dwell_v near_o thou_o and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o that_o ignorance_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o from_o that_o practice_n of_o christian_n confer_v each_o with_o other_o about_o worldly_a affair_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n inforce_v the_o duty_n now_o plead_v for_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o discourse_v of_o that_o man_n nature_n of_o the_o other_o neglect_v of_o his_o person_n of_o another_o bad_a husbandry_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n according_o ought_v not_o man_n also_o to_o regard_v the_o ignorance_n weakness_n sinfulness_n of_o other_o and_o give_v instruction_n doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n surable_a thereunto_o 6._o grace_n natural_o will_v be_v do_v and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stifle_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n so_o be_v the_o kigdome_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o it_o will_v as_o fire_v be_v strive_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o own_o nature_n grace_n in_o the_o religious_a soul_n will_v beget_n grace_v in_o another_o and_o true_a godliness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o it_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n desire_v still_o to_o have_v companion_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v christian_a meeting_n in_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o true_a grace_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o this_o beware_v of_o these_o three_o mistake_n 1_o take_v not_o thy_o passion_n nor_o thy_o prejudice_n against_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 9.55_o 2_o take_v not_o thy_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 3_o take_v not_o thy_o brother_n judgement_n in_o his_o oppose_v thou_o in_o case_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v infidelity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v apt_a season_n wherein_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o instruct_v each_o other_o for_o good_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o discourse_n usual_o engender_v strife_n however_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v forward_o such_o discourse_n the_o prudent_a may_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a will_v charitable_o manage_v they_o sect_n ii_o to_o perform_v this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n can_v accept_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o 1_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v fond_o teach_v in_o choler_n nor_o receive_v in_o rage_n passion_n be_v no_o good_a teacher_n nor_o will_v religion_n be_v root_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n in_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o presence_n he_o
to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o public_a but_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v to_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o christian_n behold_v they_o not_o as_o his_o flock_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o private_a church_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a breach_n between_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o set_v one_o part_n against_o another_o and_o bring_v a_o alienation_n of_o the_o people_n affection_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o again_o of_o the_o minister_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o heart-burn_n in_o his_o age_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o that_o will_v hardly_o be_v quench_v or_o cure_v 3_o they_o give_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a life_n to_o hypocrisy_n no_o preferment_n no_o place_n of_o profit_n can_v be_v obtain_v general_o throughout_o england_n but_o he_o only_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o gather_a church_n no_o certificate_n will_v pass_v except_o subscribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o that_o place_n which_o godly_a party_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v frame_v w._n s_o some_o or_o either_o of_o those_o congregat_v sinner_n all_o the_o other_o be_v never_o write_v in_o their_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o make_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v aspire_v after_o great_a thing_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n no_o principle_n to_o go_v and_o declare_v the_o hour_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o question_n this_o chapter_n that_o book_n that_o sermon_n which_o haply_o be_v preach_v by_o some_o one_o of_o that_o conference_n convert_v they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o babe_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n of_o their_o former_a life_n their_o former_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n wherein_o their_o parent_n sometime_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a i_o know_v not_o meet_v with_o some_o reproachful_a expression_n after_o this_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o the_o party_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o a_o precious_a young_a man_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o preferment_n offer_v itself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v his_o though_o a_o know_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o know_a dunce_n before_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n have_v not_o study_v the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o many_o other_o thing_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n may_v be_v deliver_v touch_v those_o conventicle_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v congregationall_a church_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n and_o withal_o hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n chap._n 13._o of_o admonition_n from_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o admonish_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n common_a with_o teach_v to_o all_o christian_n mat._n 18.15_o and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n long_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v nâ—_n fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v themâ—_n â—_z ephe._n â—_o 11_o and_o a_o wife_n reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v like_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n prov._n 25.12_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v but_o not_o do_v or_o not_o well_o do_v the_o subject_n or_o party_n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v we_o any_o man_n that_o be_v contentious_a a_o busy_a body_n a_o idle_a person_n a_o flatterer_n a_o tale_n bearer_n a_o unruly_a person_n a_o covetouse_n or_o a_o extortioner_n he_o be_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o admonition_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o person_n who_o must_v do_v it_o 6._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o admonish_v 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v yet_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v this_o description_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1_o a_o reprove_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o brother_n admonition_n suppose_v transgression_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v find_v reproof_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o bâ—other_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o christian_n for_o other_o will_v but_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v and_o repent_v for_o 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o and_o mat._n 18.15_o one_o of_o the_o â—amâ—_n blood_n with_o i_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truthâ—_n whereby_o â—_o also_o be_v beget_v inâ—â—_n a_o â—ively_a hopeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a â—â—_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v a_o â—urke_v be_v admonish_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o jew_n his_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o they_o he_o will_v but_o like_o a_o swine_n turn_v against_o and_o rend_v you_o 3_o solomon_n advise_v his_o son_n not_o to_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n prov._n 9.8_o and_o christ_n counsel_v the_o same_o mat._n 7.6_o those_o person_n who_o after_o many_o admonition_n remain_v incorrigible_a and_o mock_v at_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o he_o that_o reprove_v they_o may_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n 2_o in_o love_n and_o meâ—knesse_n herein_o lie_v the_o manner_n of_o admotion_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a gaâ—aliel_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n gal._n 6.1_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3_o to_o reclaim_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a teach_n admonition_n have_v amendment_n for_o its_o object_n and_o its_o aim_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o may_v turn_v the_o offender_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o mortification_n if_o it_o be_v slight_v it_o may_v turn_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n of_o which_o hereafter_o sect_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4.9_o and_o by_o this_o shift_n of_o this_o duâ—y_n but_o these_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n may_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v five_o yea_o many_o brethren_n luk._n 16.28_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o our_o day_n be_v careful_a for_o our_o brother_n gooâ—_n and_o admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 1_o thes._n 5.14_o 1_o from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v to_o have_v it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v psal._n 141.5_o easter_n 4.13_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o gal._n 2.14_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o nehem._n 13.10_o 2_o sam._n 6.21_o all_o which_o place_n with_o many_o other_o gives_z a_o clear_a testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a if_o do_v and_o dangerous_a if_o undo_v 2_o from_o the_o grow_a nature_n of_o sin_n evil_a man_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o admonition_n may_v reclaim_v he_o now_o but_o not_o afterward_o a_o reproof_n at_o first_o may_v reduce_v the_o sinner_n to_o obediencer_n whenâ—_n stripe_n afterward_o may_v but_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o error_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n and_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o easy_a task_n by_o much_o then_o afterward_o the_o long_a sin_n stand_v like_o a_o tree_n it_o take_v the_o fast_a rootâ—_n and_o that_o the_o long_o it_o run_v like_o a_o river_n will_v wash_v away_o bank_n and_o enlarge_v its_o dominion_n let_v one_o sin_n this_o day_n go_v unreproved_a it_o will_v be_v afterward_o act_v with_o more_o strength_n will_n and_o delight_n 3_o from_o that_o guilt_n that_o connivance_n bring_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n silence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o vertâ—e_n but_o sometimes_o a_o vice_n when_o thou_o hear_v or_o see_v a_o brother_n offend_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v with_o he_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o it_o and_o thou_o forgive_a it_o education_n the_o sinful_a security_n of_o old_a eli_n touch_v his_o slender_a reproof_n give_v to_o his_o son_n when_o they_o have_v wicked_o
be_v a_o sin_n not_o suppose_v only_o but_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o admonition_n 1_o as_o from_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o 32._o 2_o meek_o as_o from_o thy_o brother_n 3_o thankful_o as_o from_o both_o sect_n vii_o quest._n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v quest._n 2_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o quest_n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v in_o reâ—ard_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hâ—pes_n of_o bâ—â—â—ering_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o 1_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stoâ—k_n and_o kind_a as_o through_o that_o relation_n may_v admonish_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v 2_o by_o providence_n the_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o that_o relation_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o civil_a crime_n and_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v good_a in_o spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v never_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n since_o she_o judge_v none_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o 13._o 3_o by_o law_n he_o may_v be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o more_o particular_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o give_v he_o our_o best_a advice_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v conducâ—_n unto_o his_o good_a bâ—t_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o judicial_a process_n for_o reclaim_v of_o he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n leave_v such_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o reprove_v a_o brother_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v most_o heed_n a_o christian_n not_o that_o altogether_o we_o shall_v neglect_v any_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o good_a quest._n 2._o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o so_o close_a this_o chapter_n 1_o betwixt_o age_n and_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o gray_a hair_n and_o reverence_v the_o hoary_a head_n 2_o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bashful_a and_o good_a nature_n than_o other_o 3_o betwixt_o call_v and_o call_v some_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 4_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o wife_n reprover_n be_v to_o observe_v chap._n 14._o of_o excommunication_n colour_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reject_a admonition_n so_o desirous_a be_v god_n of_o man_n good_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o wholesome_a reproof_n they_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o their_o reproof_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o end_v in_o this_o severe_a correction_n which_o be_v either_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v a_o keep_n back_o the_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o churches-officer_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o particular_a 2._o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o church_n admonition_n from_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n suppet_n but_o a_o judicial_a cut_n of_o he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o follow_a head_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o it_o 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n will_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o of_o râ—_n factory_a stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o n_o over_o unâ—o_v satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o rash_a and_o furious_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o one_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v and_o he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v 1_o cor._n 5.45_o 2._o of_o stubborn_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o all_o admoniâ—ions_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o offend_a church_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v a_o offend_a brother_n before_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o practice_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o excommunication_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath-breaking_a perjury_n blasphemy_n but_o it_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o infringer_n or_o contemner_n of_o her_o law_n 1_o tim._n 19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v against_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o these_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o party_n so_o judicial_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v since_o his_o refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o her_o admonition_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n unto_o who_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v mat._n 7.6_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v but_o pronounce_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o sentence_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n mind_n against_o that_o corinthian_a for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o paul_n practice_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o judge_n by_o his_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n give_v the_o prisoner_n over_o unto_o execution_n be_v dead_a before_o in_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o fact_n be_v commit_v so_o the_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n john_n 20.23_o assist_v by_o the_o church-member_n as_o justice_n gives_z the_o sinner_n over_o unto_o satan_n who_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n but_o his_o salvation_n christ_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o discipline_n have_v before_o her_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n propose_v to_o herself_o
these_o end_n 1._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v nor_o his_o worship_n defile_v by_o such_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a person_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o boast_v that_o she_o consist_v of_o impure_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n christian_n religion_n may_v suffer_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n disow_v they_o and_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathen_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n one_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v without_o this_o church_n discipline_n may_v infect_v other_o which_o when_o this_o be_v set_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v he_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v pure_a one_o arm_n may_v and_o in_o some_o time_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o hatred_n to_o it_o but_o be_v rot_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o like_a case_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n when_o such_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o a_o leprous_a person_n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o necessity_n and_o order_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o sense_n will_v so_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o knee_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o her_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o future_a walk_n more_o humble_o and_o holy_o then_o before_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 26.7_o 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o perverse_a that_o this_o church-censure_n will_v not_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a stair_n take_v that_o sinner_n case_n into_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v punish_v sect_n iii_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o several_a way_n that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o several_a place_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n authoriae_fw-la a._n b._n have_v be_v late_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v contumelious_o and_o obstinate_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o and_o have_v renounce_v his_o fellowship_n in_o this_o church_n have_v reproach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tender_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v sundry_a time_n in_o private_a and_o have_v be_v public_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n find_v her_o tender_a admonition_n to_o be_v fruitless_a towards_o he_o she_o be_v compel_v though_o with_o great_a unwillingness_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o member_n by_o execute_v that_o severe_a chastisement_n on_o he_o which_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v authorize_v she_o to_o inflict_v on_o such_o rebellious_a child_n who_o thus_o do_v renounce_v and_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o say_v a._n b._n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n call_v he_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n and_o to_o make_v a_o just_a acknowledgement_n and_o renunciation_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o but_o do_v pertinacious_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o obstinate_a persi_v therein_o therefore_o after_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o have_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v hereby_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o as_o minister_v of_o thy_o church_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o same_o solemnity_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o say_v a._n b._n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o church_n and_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o a_o most_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o do_v warn_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o lay_v he_o aside_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v which_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v before_o he_o be_v judicia_o sentence_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a save_v as_o touch_v external_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o excommunication_n full_o keep_v he_o but_o as_o touch_v internal_a right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a that_o be_v upon_o his_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a will_v leave_v his_o wicked_a deed_n confess_v his_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v signify_v this_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o satan_n geat_v no_o advantage_n over_o he_o or_o leave_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o several_a church_n crime_n sin_n and_o offence_n may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n in_o those_o place_n command_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o direct_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect_n iv._o quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v quest._n 3._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o separation_n make_v from_o he_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v the_o reform_a have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o as_o heretical_a but_o unjust_o foâ—_n 1_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o orthodox_n professor_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o upon_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a hold_n there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o ever_o christ_n teach_v or_o the_o apostle_n preched_a or_o the_o primitive_a church_n know_v that_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o reform_a 2_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o himself_o be_v scarce_o a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n only_o as_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o viz._n all_o king_n and_o maâ—itrates_n in_o which_o regard_n in_o some_o measure_n his_o churchship_n may_v be_v deny_v 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v most_o heretical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o preach_v down_o what_o god_n command_v to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o dispense_v with_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v find_v they_o ought_v first_o to_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o can_v see_v the_o better_a to_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o we_o 4_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o other_o
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v two_o as_o 1._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o communicants_a mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n that_o signify_v the_o believer_n lay_v hâ—ld_v upon_o christ_n and_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n after_o which_o god_n the_o father_n only_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o or_o as_o jesus_n to_o save_v he_o and_o as_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n eat_v the_o bread_n bread_n upon_o the_o table_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n nourish_v not_o except_o it_o be_v eat_v how_o fond_a be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v such_o bread_n as_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o nor_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o probable_a danger_n swallow_v this_o signify_v they_o have_v unite_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o and_o their_o hunger_n after_o he_o and_o their_o restlessness_n until_o they_o have_v obtain_v he_o promise_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v prosfer_v to_o they_o that_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33.14_o by_o this_o be_v seal_v god_n for_o his_o part_n remit_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o part_n promise_v obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whole_o keep_v from_o the_o laity_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v discover_v but_o the_o understanding_n christian_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o that_o 2._o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n in_o its_o high_a aggravation_n before_o sin_n can_v be_v by_o this_o ordinance_n forgive_v or_o slay_v it_o must_v be_v by_o examination_n and_o search_n find_v out_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v all_o be_v look_v after_o these_o chief_o 1._o sin_n original_a or_o natural_a that_o sin_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v 2._o sin_n actual_a those_o sin_n a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o hand_n have_v act_v must_v be_v wash_v off_o sin_n 3._o of_o presumption_n 4._o of_o infirmity_n 5._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 6._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n 8._o those_o against_o the_o law_n 9_o those_o of_o the_o week_n 10._o those_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o against_o conscience_n 12._o against_o counsel_n after_o which_o must_v follow_v these_o three_o act_n 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 3._o a_o forsake_v of_o they_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o grace_n as_o sacramental_a qualification_n there_o be_v grace_n necessary_a for_o the_o true_a communicant_a without_o which_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o communicant_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o acceptance_n as_o 1._o knowledge_n a_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n discern_v his_o own_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o receive_v christ_n by_o which_o receive_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o i'faith_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o cast_v himself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o repentance_n a_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n view_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o also_o god_n mercy_n proffer_v in_o christ_n do_v hearty_o bewail_v it_o and_o turn_v whole_o from_o it_o unto_o god_n 4._o love_n a_o holy_a and_o fervent_a affection_n that_o christian_n bear_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a or_o to_o the_o good_a whether_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o latter_a 5._o obedience_n a_o gift_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n diligent_o and_o heedful_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o practice_n it_o with_o all_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o plainness_n of_o all_o which_o we_o intend_v no_o further_o handle_v this_o tract_n be_v already_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n then_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v reserve_v or_o how_o often_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o laity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v â—â—pediâ—â—â—_n to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n or_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v be_v above_o prove_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n we_o say_v here_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v 1._o from_o its_o dignity_n it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o feast_v legal_a or_o evangelical_n the_o feast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v exact_o keep_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o and_o more_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o observe_v it_o upon_o christ_n injunction_n since_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a comfortable_a and_o refresh_v 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v just_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o crâ—ss_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o remember_v it_o with_o the_o more_o zeal_n the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n be_v neglect_v 2._o to_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a love_n this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lâ—st_v pledge_v of_o love_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o any_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o often_o like_o a_o love_n token_n be_v see_v of_o we_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n how_o often_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v take_v for_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a rule_n yet_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v 1._o as_o often_o as_o man_n renew_v their_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o take_v the_o one_o as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v 2._o as_o often_o as_o god_n spirit_n shall_v prompt_v one_o to_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v deal_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v the_o motion_n go_v without_o obedience_n follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v lead_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v simeon_n luke_n 2.27_o to_o the_o table_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o as_o often_o as_o providence_n shall_v put_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n in_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o gospel_n minister_n invite_v in_o god_n name_n his_o people_n to_o god_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a let_v not_o thy_o seat_n be_v empty_a this_o case_n always_o hold_v not_o in_o great_a parish_n where_o possible_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v every_o sabbath_n or_o every_o month_n in_o such_o place_n let_v the_o other_o two_o rule_n take_v place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o celebration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o be_v taste_v by_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o bohemian_n plead_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n
and_o sole_a prerogative_n show_v that_o have_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a tittle_n at_o our_o entry_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o he_o at_o our_o close_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a address_n the_o body_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o gratulatory_a expression_n but_o thanks_o to_o be_v return_v to_o his_o name_n 1_o for_o his_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n 4_o for_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n 5_o for_o all_o his_o favour_n give_v without_o our_o prayer_n and_o as_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v 1_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v 2_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v 3_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v 4_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yet_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o christ_n 1_o by_o nature_n 2_o by_o inheritance_n 3_o by_o dominion_n this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a practice_n for_o show_v that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n reason_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o give_v argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v crave_v of_o he_o for_o all_o power_n be_v he_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v for_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o we_o shall_v frequent_o see_v the_o saint_n press_v god_n with_o argument_n and_o reason_n sometime_o draw_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v god_n help_v they_o deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 79.9_o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o why_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a psal._n 25.16_o and_o again_o o_o keep_v my_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 25.20_o from_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perceive_v her_o error_n in_o make_v prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n paul_n mary_n joseph_n or_o bâ—cket_n in_o regard_n that_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o glory_n be_v they_o for_o ever_o nor_o only_a as_o the_o word_n ever_o eye_n the_o eternity_n pass_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o she_o will_v grant_v but_o as_o it_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v peter_z and_o paul_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evergive_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o admit_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a solecism_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o female_a saint_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ave_fw-la maria_n may_v and_o do_v suit_v better_o with_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n then_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o since_o her_o assumption_n she_o have_v alter_v her_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o her_o condition_n 4_o the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mother_n word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o as_o jesus_n a_o greek_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o hearer_n so_o this_o though_o hebrew_n be_v use_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o scripture_n note_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 2._o a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o rev._n 22.20_o he_o that_o say_v amen_o consent_v to_o the_o petition_n offer_v up_o in_o affection_n say_v amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o as_o benajah_n or_o amen_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n above_o cite_v what_o care_v therefore_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o petition_n they_o put_v up_o especial_o in_o public_a nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n fury_n may_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o in_o these_o late_a year_n unto_o which_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v and_o we_o know_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v amen_o that_o ever_o require_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v let_v this_o inform_v rome_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n in_o make_v the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o to_o those_o prayer_n they_o understand_v not_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o language_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n 2_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o people_n apprehend_v not_o through_o the_o confusion_n disodrer_n discontinue_v and_o rawness_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o prayer-maker_n that_o they_o who_o hear_v can_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v say_v amen_o unto_o then_o nebuchadnezer_n remember_v his_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o that_o have_v part_n and_o ability_n fluent_o &_o as_o the_o modern_a phrase_n be_v extempore_o to_o express_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o check_v some_o presumptuous_a pretender_n to_o the_o same_o gift_n who_o be_v usual_o so_o much_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o be_v without_o understanding_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v undervalue_v in_o every_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o use_v it_o neither_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o blast_v their_o verdure_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o malignancy_n who_o use_v it_o to_o any_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o there_o be_v to_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o closert_n nor_o afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o pulpit_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o form_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 124.6_o 7._o sect_n 5._o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v shune_v and_o avoid_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o these_o particular_n as_o great_a hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 1_o sinful_a distraction_n math._n 6.6_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o whether_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v our_o affection_n 2_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o ourselves_o these_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o proceed_v from_o these_o ground_n primary_o 1_o by_o think_v too_o little_a of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o seldom_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o prayer_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o minute_n 2_o by_o think_v too_o much_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o lively_a upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o bed_n who_o dream_v usual_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o possess_v his_o mind_n so_o they_o when_o before_o god_n be_v distract_v with_o those_o thought_n they_o be_v more_o conversant_a withal_o etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v which_o disease_n or_o remove_v this_o kind_n of_o distraction_n consider_v 1_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a and_o serious_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o carriage_n towards_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o speech_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v god_n he_o know_v the_o wander_n and_o aberration_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o contradiction_n between_o our_o lip_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o suitable_a carriage_n lest_o we_o
at_o westminister_n november_n 4.1548_o and_o be_v by_o they_o peruse_v after_o thanks_o return_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v unto_o a_o act_n and_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o bock_n shall_v be_v perform_v sole_o and_o whole_o by_o it_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o the_o not_o user_n or_o defamer_n of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v inquire_v consider_v the_o premise_n and_o our_o practice_n whether_o a_o set_v for_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o consider_v how_o various_a man_n be_v in_o their_o form_n manner_n place_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n gift_n hinder_v but_o their_o spleen_n rancour_n and_o rage_n stop_v unto_o which_o well_o compose_v for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n which_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o form_n be_v by_o many_o call_v down_o know_v that_o it_o will_v cut_v be_v their_o extravagant_a notion_n their_o abilitye_n and_o part_n be_v neither_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o great_a but_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v doct._n cranmer_n arch_a bishop_n of_o cant._n doct._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doct._n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n doct._n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doct._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doct._n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n may_v deane_n of_o paul_n doct._n taylour_n deane_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doct._n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doct._n cox_n king_n eâ—wards_n almoner_n doct._n mr._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o lein_a all_o these_o be_v then_o own_v for_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o afterward_o great_a sufferer_n by_o death_n exile_n or_o banishment_n for_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v their_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o after_o much_o deliberation_n they_o compose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o difstract_v or_o mad_a or_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o put_v down_o and_o erect_v popery_n for_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o guisel_n before_o latimer_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o a_o atheist_n he_o that_o so_o say_v fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n imprisoâ—ments_n have_v that_o holy_a soul_n no_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o do_v now_o imagine_v i_o smell_v cranmâ—ns_n flesh_n burn_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o straw_n he_o lie_v upon_o and_o bow_v to_o thâ—_n chain_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n by_o then_o kick_v the_o ash_n he_o be_v burn_v to_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o cheat_n a_o dissembler_n for_o a_o papist_n which_o consequential_o must_v be_v affirm_v when_o that_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v revile_v and_o â—corned_v and_o as_o popish_a asser_v 2._o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a from_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o young_a josiah_n of_o england_n 1385._o viz_o king_n edward_n study_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n shall_v so_o far_o befool_v himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o that_o book_n compile_v if_o it_o have_v strengthen_v the_o papal_a power_n be_v there_o nor_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o time_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n in_o qâ—_n elizabeth_n be_v she_o such_o a_o notorious_a dissembler_n as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n aside_o will_v hug_v the_o pope_n the_o close_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o be_v there_o never_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o a_o religious_a parliament_n in_o her_o time_n to_o rectify_v that_o abuse_n â—_o be_v king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o papist_n or_o ignoramuse_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o establish_v this_o book_n certain_o those_o glorious_a prince_n and_o wise_a parliament_n in_o establish_v successive_o that_o book_n do_v find_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n 3._o from_o its_o conformity_n to_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o common-prayer_n be_v abserve_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bible_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n sentence_n petition_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o all_o of_o these_o or_o a_o part_n of_o these_o the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n at_o this_o present_a engage_v himself_o to_o recant_v public_o what_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n and_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o guisel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o pass_v over_o scripture_n be_v either_o 1._o holy_a song_n 2._o pious_a prayer_n 3._o godly_a exhortation_n 4._o christian_n confession_n 5._o scriptural_a commination_n which_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o the_o priest_n versicles_n 2._o the_o people_n response_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o scripture_n the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o which_o be_v those_o particular_a gesture_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a service_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 2._o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n 3._o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n 4._o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n 5._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n in_o give_v obedience_n unto_o which_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o unjust_a to_o be_v thrice_o ask_v in_o a_o church_n before_o marriage_n as_o the_o guisel_n in_o their_o directory_n enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o there_o by_o they_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a 4._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a christian_n capacity_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a in_o other_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o service_n but_o the_o exhortation_n thanksgiveing_n and_o confession_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o plain_a so_o easy_a that_o the_o blunt_a understanding_n may_v reach_v they_o and_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n may_v upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o 5._o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o set_a form_n of_o other_o church_n to_o those_o of_o geneva_n sweden_n france_n yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o form_n that_o be_v of_o old_a use_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o sevice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o correspond_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o wise_a composer_n of_o it_o have_v drain_v the_o error_n from_o all_o other_o form_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o other_o liturgys_n retain_v what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a agreeable_a to_o find_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v methodical_a digest_v and_o compose_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 7._o fâ—om_o the_o excellent_a order_n and_o uniformity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o